unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o therefore_o by_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n rather_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n &_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n beza_n so_o phil._n 3.3.9_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n grin_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a advantage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o popish_a sophister_n who_o think_v that_o only_a abraham_n work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n &_o not_o those_o which_o come_v after_o upon_o the_o which_o reason_n pareus_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o exposition_n to_o join_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o other_o exposition_n for_o even_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n if_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o favour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o debt_n v_o 4._o that_o then_o which_o be_v by_o debt_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o favour_n and_o grace_n quest._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n do_v thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v true_a glory_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n so_o also_o faius_n collect_v the_o argument_n assume_v affirmative_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v put_v negative_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o rather_o the_o argument_n hold_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la thus_o beza_n pareus_n 2._o gorrhan_n make_v all_o this_o verse_n the_o proposition_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o such_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n abraham_n have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a glory_n in_o deed_n such_o glory_n none_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n if_o false_a glory_n among_o man_n abraham_n will_v no_o such_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v that_o abraham_n work_n have_v no_o praise_n or_o glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v praise_n worthy_a among_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 3._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o glory_v one_o be_v by_o work_n which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n a_o other_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o god_n and_o pet._n martyr_n approve_v this_o distinction_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 3.23_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o but_o a_o other_o word_n be_v use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_v or_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o before_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v either_o of_o work_n or_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n with_o god_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o now_o see_v faith_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o glory_v or_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o glory_v of_o any_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v oecumenius_n understand_v this_o of_o glory_v in_o himself_o but_o so_o will_v not_o abraham_n glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n therefore_o by_o glory_v here_o be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n his_o work_n may_v come_v honour_n abilem_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o honourable_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n lyran._n tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o signify_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o express_v c._n 20.23_o which_o signify_v glory_v boast_v annot_n 3._o but_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o show_v not_o quest._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v whereas_o gen._n 15.16_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vaiaâ—h_a shebeha_n and_o he_o impute_v it_o 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o think_v to_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v read_v without_o prick_v and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v no_o find_v opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n prick_n come_v in_o so_o late_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a uncertentie_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o set_v the_o prick_v aside_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o put_v for_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n be_v as_o before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o but_o psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o the_o word_n be_v techasheb_n it_o be_v impute_v the_o letter_n be_v diverse_a and_o further_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o there_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o show_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o prick_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n do_v so_o cite_v this_o scripture_n faius_n but_o this_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a translation_n among_o the_o gentile_n mar._n special_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o read_n in_o the_o passive_a be_v warrant_v by_o a_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o an_o other_o difference_n in_o this_o read_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o he_o change_v the_o voice_n turn_v the_o active_a into_o the_o passive_a do_v not_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n affix_v he_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v abraham_n faith_n god_n impute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n cenunah_n faith_n be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o verbal_a word_n heemin_fw-fr he_o believe_v answer_v unto_o the_o affix_v ha_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o evident_o supply_v v_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o preposition_n set_v before_o the_o word_n tzedekah_n justice_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o righteousness_n but_o there_o moses_n say_v he_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o psal._n
make_v they_o his_o mediator_n but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o luk._n 1._o â—_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n centur._n 2._o oer_o 30._o controv._n 11._o that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o abba_n father_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o certain_a strange_a word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o messiâ—s_n cephas_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osanna_n alleluia_n abba_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n for_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v now_o use_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o understand_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o use_v general_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o the_o same_o unknown_a see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v v_o 18._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n which_o overcom_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v will_v hold_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o reason_v it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o condition_n perform_v the_o reward_n of_o necessity_n follow_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_n unto_o he_o heaven_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n also_o do_v merit_n heaven_n for_o we_o staplet_n 486.489_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n here_o urge_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o tribulation_n be_v meritorious_a 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o exclude_v merit_n stapleton_n answer_v that_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n staplet_n ibid._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o our_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n they_o merit_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o merit_v of_o condignity_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principij_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v they_o lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 14._o ration_n 1._o and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v secundum_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v presuppose_v 4._o tolet_n annot_n and_o pere_n disput_n 10._o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v not_o proportionable_a either_o for_o the_o continuance_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n now_o and_o of_o joy_n afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o condition_n perform_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o like_a as_o adoptive_a son_n among_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o adoptor_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o concern_v christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n 1._o he_o merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o so_o neither_o die_v he_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la resurrect_v c._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o show_v not_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v unlike_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v either_o chasticement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o part_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v as_o christ_n do_v 3._o our_o light_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v our_o glory_n not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o origen_n rehearse_v here_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ex_fw-la momentance_n &_o levi_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la labour_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la collecta_fw-la immensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloria_fw-la pendus_fw-la preparabunt_fw-la certain_a seed_n gather_v by_o the_o light_n and_o momentary_a labour_n of_o our_o tribulation_n do_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n utter_o reject_v all_o merit_a nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la vel_fw-la comparari_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o scripture_n include_v merit_n not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o tit._n 3.4_o not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o see_v the_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o adoption_n of_o our_o election_n both_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n how_o be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o grace_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o see_a good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o merit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o neither_o can_v good_a work_n merit_v of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n can_v be_v by_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o they_o unskilful_o confound_v they_o together_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o themselves_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n for_o his_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n action_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n meritorious_a 3._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v work_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v compensatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reward_v and_o compensation_n
be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v 4._o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o ob._n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o can_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o but_o that_o some_o be_v harden_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v here_o we_o must_v answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n he_o can_v be_v displease_v withal_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o secret_n and_o hide_v will_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a 2._o ob._n that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o just_o punish_v but_o the_o harden_v of_o 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a can_v be_v avoid_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o must_v be_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la coactiaâ—â—_n compel_v and_o enforce_v necessity_n when_o the_o will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o urge_v and_o compel_v and_o necessitas_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n consider_v their_o natural_a corruption_n can_v but_o sin_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la infallibilitatis_fw-la a_o necessity_n infallible_a as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v otherwise_o be_v martyr_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o just_o punish_v if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v it_o see_v then_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v whole_o â—â—â—ried_v after_o sin_n howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_v not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o they_o sin_v willing_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o just_o punish_v quest._n 20._o of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v first_o personal_a show_v the_o insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o creator_n to_o account_v for_o his_o work_n of_o such_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 49.10_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v real_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o secret_a concession_n that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v god_n will_n or_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o these_o be_v a_o nogation_n insinuate_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o his_o creature_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n gryneus_n tolet_n make_v here_o two_o answear_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o similitude_n propose_v one_o to_o stay_v the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o gain_n sayer_n v_o 20._o the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v that_o god_n cast_v off_o none_o without_o their_o own_o demerit_n v_o 22._o 2._o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o ask_v question_n and_o make_v objection_n of_o curiosity_n for_o they_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n non_fw-la puio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fidelis_fw-la servus_n &_o prudens_fw-la interroget_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n shall_v have_v ask_v any_o question_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o answer_v he_o but_o his_o desire_n shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v as_o daniel_n be_v c._n 9_o 3._o augustine_n concern_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 68_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o cavil_n of_o certain_a heretic_n here_o object_v the_o one_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n that_o paul_n have_v nothing_o to_o answearto_fw-la these_o objection_n fall_v to_o chide_n some_o other_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v by_o other_o to_o both_o these_o cavil_v augustine_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o to_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n quest._n 21._o how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n que_fw-fr 9.10_o make_v this_o a_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o a_o similitude_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o man_n think_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n without_o any_o will_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o clay_n can_v answer_n the_o potter_n any_o thing_n but_o thou_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o answeare_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n photius_n in_o oecumenius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o tolet_n ann_n 26._o but_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v do_v often_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o potter_n and_o man_n unto_o the_o clay_n under_o the_o potter_n hand_n this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o cross_v altogether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o neither_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o potter_n nor_o man_n as_o the_o clay_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n only_o allege_v this_o similitude_n to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la exprimendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o silent_a not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v under_o the_o potter_n hand_n suffer_v he_o to_o work_v his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v more_o comprehend_v in_o this_o similitude_n which_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v of_o his_o clay_n 3._o origen_n will_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o like_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o if_o any_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n here_o say_v origen_n memoravit_fw-la rationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o remember_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o some_o be_v make_v vessel_n to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_v if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n because_o he_o purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o but_o 1._o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d calling_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vessel_n sanctify_a and_o purge_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o god_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n shall_v elect_v or_o reject_v than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o like_a power_n which_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o the_o clay_n mart._n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o similitude_n reason_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v such_o power_n over_o his_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v god_n have_v much_o more_o over_o his_o creature_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v press_v but_o in_o diverse_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n 1._o god_n make_v man_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o matter_n prepare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v his_o vessel_n pareus_n 2._o the_o clay_n have_v no_o motion_n or_o understanding_n as_o man_n have_v faius_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n faius_n but_o herein_o this_o similitude_n hold_v 1._o like_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o potter_n frame_v diverse_a vessel_n so_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o one_o corrupt_a mass_n 2._o as_o the_o potter_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v with_o
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
inconvenience_n that_o if_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o work_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o second_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v give_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o favour_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n reason_v c._n 4.4_o this_o clause_n than_o be_v neither_o impertinent_a nor_o yet_o superfluous_a 3._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o diverse_a cavil_n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o work_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la the_o will_n and_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o ask_v this_o will_n and_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o then_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v man_n then_o be_v it_o a_o work_n but_o all_o work_n be_v here_o exclude_v 2._o beside_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n osiander_n but_o grace_n be_v here_o conceive_a to_o be_v subiective_a in_o deo_n in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o work_n be_v subiective_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n 3._o ghorrans_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o place_n that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o merit_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o very_a opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_v one_o exclude_v the_o other_o allow_v no_o such_o permission_n 4._o work_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n but_o work_n must_v follow_v grace_n â—â—_o accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la sit_fw-la inanis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o origen_n say_v and_o though_o the_o reward_n follow_v work_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n and_o order_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v consecutio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o any_o merit_n mar._n 4._o though_o the_o apostle_n especial_o entreat_v here_o of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rationem_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extentend_v to_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n for_o as_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o so_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n our_o justification_n also_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.28_o quest._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o the_o doubt_n be_v move_v because_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v be_v not_o right_a which_o sail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n 2._o like_o unto_o those_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v and_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n rebuke_v the_o old_a israelite_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o hosh._n 5.6_o 3._o chrysostome_n somewhat_o otherwise_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o they_o seek_v judaeus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la repugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o like_v as_o wanton_a child_n that_o call_v for_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o quest._n 9_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n ero_n hactenus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o sentence_n before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v erasmus_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v act._n 28.27_o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v not_o here_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o allude_v only_o unto_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o c._n 19.14_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ecclestic_a expos_fw-gr but_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n who_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o first_o c._n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n the_o other_o part_n be_v find_v c._n 6.9_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o between_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o between_o saint_n paul_n citation_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o between_o s._n paul_n allegation_n and_o the_o original_n 1._o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n isai._n 19.14_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v he_o have_v cover_v of_o the_o word_n nasaph_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o the_o original_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o the_o active_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n cite_v it_o act._n 28.27_o and_o matth._n 13.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n tardemah_o slumber_n
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o â—â—_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
world_n 3._o object_n v_o 7._o which_o arise_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n if_o by_o man_n lie_n god_n truth_n be_v commend_v than_o the_o liar_n be_v unjust_o punish_v the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o worthy_a of_o just_a damnation_n if_o any_o shall_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o purpose_n do_v evil_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o the_o second_o part_n be_v from_o v_o 9_o to_o 21._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o prove_v by_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o sin_n ground_v upon_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 10._o to_o 19_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_a by_o three_o argument_n v_o 19.1_o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o from_o two_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o three_o part_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 20._o then_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n which_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v._n 1.22_o 23._o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o why_o v_o 23._o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o show_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a principal_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o instrument_n be_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n justice_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n v_o 27._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v v_o 28._o 4._o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o remove_v a_o absurdity_n because_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 29.30_o 2._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n v_o 31._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a and_o have_v extenuate_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o preferment_n more_o than_o the_o gentile_a have_v the_o apostle_n than_o meet_v with_o that_o secret_a objection_n and_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o jew._n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o iâ—_n that_o nation_n continue_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o they_o come_v many_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 4._o among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o lord_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 5._o they_o have_v many_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o dream_n 6._o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n 7._o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o descend_v of_o that_o nation_n 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n omit_v these_o and_o special_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o chief_o or_o first_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v credit_v etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n take_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o before_o c._n 1.8_o but_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o privilege_n rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o 3._o origen_n who_o sedulius_n follow_v have_v here_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o promise_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n 4._o therefore_o this_o word_n first_o here_o signify_v chief_a that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a &_o multa_fw-la concludit_fw-la and_o conclude_v many_o thing_n beside_o tolet._n 2._o herein_o consist_v a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v also_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n omit_v their_o temporal_a privilege_n insist_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a as_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o durable_a gorrhan_n 4._o by_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o prophetical_a write_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi though_o special_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n steven_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n act._n 7.38_o pare_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n also_o to_o other_o communicate_v his_o oracle_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v impart_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o a_o few_o 2._o and_o that_o of_o some_o particular_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v such_o oracle_n and_o vision_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n reveal_v 4._o and_o that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o 6._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o credit_n or_o credit_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v it_o the_o nominative_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v credit_v or_o believe_v 2._o and_o origens_n observation_n be_v much_o like_a that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o for_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o some_o man_n unbelief_n 3._o erasmus_n say_v that_o those_o oracle_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o alijs_fw-la magis_fw-la profutura_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v for_o other_o use_v but_o beza_n note_v better_a that_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n commit_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la alienae_n rei_fw-la depositum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n thing_n lay_v to_o pledge_v but_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a treasure_n if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v it_o well_o 4._o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v they_o from_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o many_o other_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v to_o be_v falsifier_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 5._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o good_a note_n nusquam_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o their_o own_o virtue_n among_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o count_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o and_o this_o word_n be_v credit_v
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ—_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o â—â—â—ified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâ—â—â—ts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
word_n depth_n and_o riches_n be_v two_o name_n add_v to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o also_o beza_n gryneus_n faius_n take_v riches_n here_o for_o abundance_n likewise_o pererius_n gorrhan_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n coloss._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o but_o origen_n refer_v this_o deepness_n to_o all_o three_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o theophylact_n who_o erasmus_n and_o tolet_n follow_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o comma_n or_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n which_o show_v that_o one_o hang_v not_o on_o a_o other_o 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 3._o likewise_o the_o three_o clause_n follow_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o be_v answerable_a unto_o these_o three_o knowledge_n wisdom_n riches_n 4._o and_o else_o where_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v ephes._n 2.17_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 5._o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o here_o he_o understandeth_v by_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n as_o ephes._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o either_o of_o these_o reading_n may_v indifferent_o be_v follow_v and_o haymo_n and_o pet._n martyr_n do_v propound_v both_o yet_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o that_o place_n coloss._n 2.3_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o riches_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o both_o as_o and_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o stay_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n as_o here_o he_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o there_o from_o god_n all_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o give_v free_o to_o all_o and_o none_o to_o he_o quest._n 33._o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a v_o 33._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o ingemination_n of_o word_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o they_o be_v better_o distinguish_v haymo_n by_o the_o judgement_n will_v have_v understand_v god_n just_a proceed_n both_o against_o angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o and_o by_o his_o way_n his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v and_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n be_v seem_v as_o god_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o his_o brethren_n the_o way_n be_v in_o bring_v this_o to_o effect_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o he_o into_o captivity_n by_o his_o brethren_n tolet_n so_o also_o martyr_n 2._o where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v trace_v out_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v investigabiles_fw-la in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v pace_v or_o trace_v out_o which_o as_o tolet_n coniecture_v might_n be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n leave_v out_o in_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o investigabiles_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o have_v that_o word_n but_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v who_o bucer_n follow_v that_o hereby_o in_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a be_v signify_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cognosci_fw-la neqâ—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la quaeri_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v so_o also_o bucer_n well_o note_v that_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v that_o inveneri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v love_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o quod_fw-la pervestigari_fw-la curiosius_fw-la non_fw-la debeant_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o 3._o origen_n also_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v except_v for_o both_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o 4._o p._n martyr_n have_v a_o other_o exception_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v and_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v joh._n 5.39_o 5._o pareus_n also_o add_v a_o other_o caution_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o part_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v 1._o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o etc._n etc._n 34._o quest._n how_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o arrian_n as_o theodoret_n here_o testify_v do_v understand_v all_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n in_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o direct_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o as_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o some_o do_v interpret_v all_o this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n only_o as_o basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o thereby_o signify_v not_o all_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o father_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n but_o only_o that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o not_o first_o for_o one_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o but_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n the_o trinity_n be_v except_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_a who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a 3._o some_o do_v distinguish_v these_o three_o and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o
etc._n etc._n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v not_o by_o any_o precept_n so_o much_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o threefold_a will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a paulus_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 2_o have_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v here_o for_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o signify_v or_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n will_v which_o be_v prohibitionis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la consilij_fw-la in_o forbid_v command_a or_o counsel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v forbid_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o the_o thing_n command_v now_o he_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n if_o further_o he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o counsel_n than_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.21_o to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o counsel_n be_v understand_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n whole_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v all_o or_o half_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o such_o there_o must_v be_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o doctr._n against_o curious_a questionist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v above_o or_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n such_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o six_o several_a place_n in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o give_v he_o charge_n touch_v such_o contentious_a question_n and_o vain_a disputation_n 1._o ep._n 1.4_o c._n 4.7_o c._n 6.5.20_o 2._o ep._n 1.16.23_o where_o he_o style_v such_o needless_a question_n with_o the_o term_n of_o old_a wife_n fable_n vain_a disputation_n profane_a babble_n foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n much_o like_o be_v that_o curious_a and_o needless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o reduce_v all_o divinity_n to_o intricate_a question_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n wherein_o i_o condemn_v not_o their_o commendable_a pain_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o doubtful_a point_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v but_o in_o find_v out_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n and_o excogitate_v distinction_n to_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 4._o doctr._n that_o no_o man_n must_v forsake_v his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o aspire_v above_o his_o reach_n pet._n martyr_n apply_v the_o former_a text_n against_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o gift_n sufficient_a but_o indeed_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o trouble_v incident_a to_o those_o place_n or_o for_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n do_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n these_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v admit_v when_o man_n do_v presume_v ambitious_o unto_o place_n above_o their_o reach_n and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n unmeete_a neither_o do_v these_o sapere_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la they_o be_v not_o wise_a unto_o sobtietie_n neither_o do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o line_n and_o compass_v 5._o doctr._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o here_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v see_v than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v these_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o so_o distribute_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 6._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o swerve_v v_o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o proportion_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o to_o they_o as_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n must_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o our_o teach_n and_o preach_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o decline_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o hierome_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la discendit_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr scripturarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la approbatur_fw-la that_o which_o flow_v not_o down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o refuse_v as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 23._o matth._n doct._n 7._o that_o christian_a religion_n expel_v not_o humane_a affection_n but_o only_o direct_v they_o v_o 9_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v retain_v hatred_n but_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o affection_n there_o be_v without_o question_n but_o temper_v and_o qualify_v by_o grace_n that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o harp_n when_o time_n and_o tune_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o instrument_n consist_v of_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o string_n there_o be_v make_v pleasant_a harmony_n so_o humane_a affection_n rule_v by_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o among_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v which_o must_v give_v honour_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v christ_n will_v have_v order_n keep_v in_o his_o church_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o inferior_n must_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o superior_n the_o scholar_n to_o the_o teacher_n the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n they_o which_o be_v rule_v to_o their_o governor_n this_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a confusion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v it_o v_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o want_v persecutor_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v unity_n and_o piety_n and_o all_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o godliness_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n doct._n 10._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v thus_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o in_o love_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o when_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 2._o in_o procure_v their_o conversion_n as_o ananias_n do_v saul_n act._n 9_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o stephen_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n 4._o in_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o offence_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n go_v away_o from_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 5._o in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 5._o 6._o in_o molify_a they_o with_o gentle_a word_n as_o abigail_n do_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o in_o minister_a necessary_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n 1._o king_n 6._o 8._o in_o show_v compassion_n in_o their_o misery_n as_o david_n
conscience_n but_o to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n saucians_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la wound_v the_o conscience_n pareus_n so_o haymo_n propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o preserve_v pure_a quest._n 14._o why_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v vers_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o subjection_n you_o pay_v tribute_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 4._o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n praepositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la they_o be_v set_v over_o other_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pay_v tribute_n haymo_n some_o thus_o expound_v for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o hugo_n but_o these_o word_n rather_o depend_v of_o the_o next_o before_o because_o of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v due_a pay_v you_o tribute_n 1._o he_o say_v praestatis_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la you_o pay_v not_o you_o give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o they_o repay_v it_o again_o in_o their_o care_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n gloss_n or_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o bring_v in_o quia_fw-la infertur_fw-la à _fw-la subditis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o subject_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n pareus_n or_o it_o signify_v proper_o portage_n money_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o by_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o custom_n as_o pedagia_fw-la which_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o passage_n on_o foot_n towards_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o high_a way_n &_o guidogia_fw-la guide_v money_n for_o those_o that_o travail_v and_o such_o like_a faius_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n yield_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o tribute_n as_o justinus_n show_v apolog_n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o two_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n undertake_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o the_o magistrate_n before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o sacred_a office_n as_o we_o see_v but_o of_o civil_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o a_o false_a observation_n of_o the_o mass_a papist_n act._n 13._o v._n 4._o where_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o to_o serve_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o betoken_v to_o continue_v watch_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o business_n as_o c._n 12.12_o continue_v or_o labour_v persevere_v watch_v in_o prayer_n 2._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v tribute_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o this_o not_o to_o receive_v tribute_n as_o some_o interpret_v but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rehearse_v before_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a v_o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v not_o give_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la gratuite_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n free_o that_o do_v this_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o specify_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o but_o origen_n have_v here_o a_o strange_a allegory_n by_o the_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o tribute_n vectigalia_fw-la negatiationis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o payment_n due_a for_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n exact_v it_o of_o we_o by_o diverse_a tentation_n but_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o allegorise_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o error_n 3._o gorrhan_n call_v the_o first_o two_o custom_n and_o tribute_n delictum_fw-la temporale_fw-la the_o temporal_a debt_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o superior_n the_o other_o he_o name_v debitum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a debt_n which_o be_v either_o inward_a fear_n or_o outward_a honour_n as_o though_o all_o outward_a honour_n and_o service_n be_v spiritual_a the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v two_o kind_n of_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v interpret_v custom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o tribute_n be_v that_o which_o solvitur_fw-la domi_fw-la be_v pay_v at_o home_n vectigal_a custom_n that_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la take_v tribute_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v general_o by_o a_o country_n or_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n custom_n that_o which_o be_v exact_v of_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o traffic_n merchandise_n martyr_n pareus_n take_v the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o tribute_n pay_v out_o of_o man_n ground_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o custom_n due_a for_o commodity_n carry_v forth_o or_o bring_v in_o beza_n take_v the_o first_o for_o capitatio_fw-la poll_n money_n when_o man_n be_v tax_v either_o by_o the_o poll_n or_o accord_v to_o their_o wealth_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v it_o argentum_fw-la capitationis_fw-la head_n silver_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o tribute_n due_a out_o of_o their_o ground_n or_o for_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o latter_a rather_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v pay_v viritim_fw-la man_n by_o man_n as_o appear_z matth._n 17.25_o it_o be_v call_v tribute_n or_o census_fw-la poll_n money_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o tribute_n as_o be_v due_a for_o commodity_n bring_v in_o as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n show_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n vectigal_a be_v so_o call_v also_o à _fw-la vehendo_fw-la of_o carry_v when_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o with_o we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o payment_n subsidy_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o impost_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o merchandise_n in_o the_o export_n of_o ware_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o foreign_a commodity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v and_o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o tribute_n or_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o to_o speak_v distinct_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v either_o lay_v upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poll_n money_n or_o upon_o their_o substance_n either_o mooveable_a as_o their_o good_n such_o as_o be_v merchandise_n or_o immooveable_a as_o their_o land_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n impost_n faius_n 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n name_v four_o kind_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o officer_n as_o impost_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o customer_n tribute_n and_o subsidy_n to_o the_o collector_n and_o threasurer_n fear_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o minister_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
the_o roman_n and_o other_o abomination_n c._n 1._o martyr_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o question_n about_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o pareus_n better_a join_v both_o together_o for_o speak_v against_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n c._n 13._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o nero_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o of_o other_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o speak_v beside_o somewhat_o roundly_o to_o the_o brethren_n before_o as_o c._n 11._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n c._n 12._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o c._n 14._o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o origen_n understand_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v of_o that_o he_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o write_v 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o breviter_fw-la succinctè_fw-la in_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o succinct_o 4._o gorrhan_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o 5._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o minus_fw-la perfect_v in_o part_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o apostleship_n hugo_n this_o sense_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n imperfect_a this_o gloss_n the_o romanist_n embrace_v who_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a which_o error_n see_v further_o confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr._n 9_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o in_o part_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n bold_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n or_o aliquantulum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la vatablus_n aliquatenus_fw-la beza_n somewhat_o bold_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n confess_v he_o have_v bold_o and_o free_o write_v yet_o justify_v this_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o one_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a as_o also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 2._o this_o commonefaction_n or_o put_v in_o mind_n haymo_n refer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o some_o other_o epistle_n p._n martyr_n mislike_v ambrose_n sense_n monere_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la he_o say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v but_o for_o the_o present_a remember_v not_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n both_o to_o admonish_v they_o touch_v their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o this_o term_n qualify_v his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v modicum_fw-la quid_fw-la admonens_fw-la put_v you_o in_o mind_n a_o little_a he_o speak_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la as_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o equal_n as_o before_o c._n 1.12_o he_o thus_o in_o humility_n condescend_v unto_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o then_o he_o qualifi_v this_o speech_n add_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o m._n calvin_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o admonisher_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o unknown_a so_o osiand_n gualther_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignotum_fw-la docens_fw-la not_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n unknown_a but_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o in_o habit_n through_o the_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o qualifi_v his_o boldness_n of_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n and_o thus_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n speech_n favour_v of_o humility_n he_o say_v first_o i_o have_v bold_o write_v then_o in_o part_n and_o as_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n only_o neque_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v further_a through_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la exurgo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v thus_o rise_v against_o you_o god_n have_v command_v i_o 2._o by_o grace_n here_o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lyranus_fw-la his_o calling_n and_o office_n tolet_n gorrhan_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la of_o grace_n non_fw-la met_n meritis_fw-la not_o by_o my_o merit_n haymo_n understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n c._n 1.4_o the_o grace_n both_o of_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n here_o by_o grace_n he_o express_v both_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o christ_n service_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o gualther_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o pareus_n quest._n 21._o of_o s._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o authority_n he_o express_v four_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n the_o minister_n paul_n the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o towards_o the_o gentile_n then_o for_o the_o execution_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profit_n thereof_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n c._n 13.6_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o have_v care_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 3._o minister_a the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sanctify_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o interpret_v sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendens_fw-la show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet._n 2_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v operari_fw-la sacris_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o give_v attendance_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o chrysostom_n interpreter_n render_v sancte_fw-la administrans_fw-la minister_a in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n read_v as_o erasmus_n note_v consecrans_fw-la consecrate_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysost._n because_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o boast_v of_o their_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a be_v not_o occupy_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o live_v man_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v fit_o allege_v for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n that_o as_o no_o man_n vitio_fw-la vertit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
reprobation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o election_n 10._o contr_n whether_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 11._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o 12._o contr_n whether_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n or_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o his_o will_n against_o socinus_n 13._o contr_n whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n 5._o contr_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 7._o contr_n against_o limbu_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 10._o contr_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 12._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 13._o contr_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o contr_n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v._n 12._o 15._o contr_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n 17._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o contr_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 20._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 21._o contr_n against_o humane_a tradition_n 22._o contr_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 25._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a worshipper_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 3._o contr_n that_o work_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o election_n and_o justification_n 4._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 5._o contr_n that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n 8._o contr_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n 10._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n whether_o they_o signify_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n 7._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 10._o controv_n the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o contr_n that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gain_v say_v and_o resist_v 4._o contr_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o 6._o contr_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 7._o contr_n whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n 8._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v 11._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 2._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n 4._o contr_n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 8._o contr_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 9_o contr_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o 10._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v._n 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georg._n eniedinus_fw-la 11._o contr_n that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 2._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o
be_v yield_v hereof_o as_o herein_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n all_o nation_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 19.18_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_n and_o reunite_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n namely_o the_o jew_n 2._o haymo_n think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v iuramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o affirmation_n but_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n as_o he_o do_v often_o do_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o either_o show_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v true_a as_o origen_n say_v here_o vera_fw-la &_o fidelia_fw-la esse_fw-la signat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a which_o be_v say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o or_o it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n pronounce_v as_o the_o people_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o as_o justinus_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o also_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o lib._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n audiri_fw-la veluti_fw-la coelesti_fw-la tonitru_fw-la populum_fw-la reboantem_fw-la amen_o that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v amen_o as_o a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o chrysostome_n more_o particular_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o say_v amen_o illud_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la qui_fw-la finis_fw-la precum_fw-la est_fw-la audience_n amen_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v say_v amen_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o amen_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o express_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o calvin_n observe_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.14_o this_o word_n amen_o est_fw-la nota_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tam_fw-la asserendo_fw-la quam_fw-la optando_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n both_o in_o affirm_v and_o in_o wish_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o minister_n whereunto_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_o omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 4._o hugo_n cardinal_n have_v a_o pretty_a observation_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o amen_o in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v deut._n 27._o v_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o blessing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v deut._n 28._o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 8._o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n amen_o be_v say_v to_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o curse_n 5._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a observation_n of_o the_o carnotensian_a canon_n that_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o idiore_fw-la and_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o hereby_o they_o will_v confirm_v their_o blind_a custom_n that_o none_o say_v amen_o because_o their_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n consist_v of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n there_o be_v none_o unlearned_a among_o they_o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o church_n can_v not_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n that_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v amen_o and_o hugo_n say_v well_o modo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la illud_fw-la resumere_fw-la per_fw-la contrarium_fw-la but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o resume_v and_o take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v amen_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o unlearned_a there_o quest._n 27._o of_o the_o postscript_n or_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o general_o true_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v from_o ephesus_n as_o do_v diverse_o appear_v the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o after_o i_o have_v go_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o philippis_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o v_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o be_v then_o at_o this_o time_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 19_o â—9_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o philippis_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o europe_n 2._o but_o yet_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v right_o from_o corinth_n the_o haven_n of_o which_o city_n or_o port_n town_n be_v call_v cenchris_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n hierome_n with_o other_o yet_o haymo_n think_v it_o be_v date_v from_o athens_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n at_o athens_n and_o finish_v the_o rest_n at_o corinth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o athens_n but_o at_o corinth_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o cenchris_n c._n 16.1_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o send_v salutation_n from_o gaius_n ver_fw-la 23._o who_o be_v his_o host_n at_o corinth_n 1._o corin._n 1.14_o 3._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o phebe_n or_o not_o see_v diverse_a opinion_n before_o qu._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v the_o messenger_n because_o she_o be_v now_o go_v to_o rome_n c._n 16.1.2_o erasmus_n by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_v at_o the_o ambitious_a stateliness_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n now_o a_o day_n see_v the_o apostle_n veer_fw-mi maximi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n do_v use_v such_o messenger_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o great_a and_o deep_a matter_n per_fw-la mulierculam_fw-la by_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o woman_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o phebe_n my_o sister_n this_o woman_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o necessary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o many_o so_o godly_a woman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n yet_o by_o private_a exhortation_n virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n charitable_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v edify_v much_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o doct._n 2._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v s._n paul_n in_o send_v commendation_n in_o salute_v and_o send_v salutation_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o he_o do_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o humanity_n courtesy_n gentleness_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n as_o here_o melancthon_n call_v they_o that_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n or_o rather_o curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n matth._n 6._o to_o have_v four_o look_n but_o gentleness_n lenity_n benignity_n goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v special_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o